that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
10._o of_o man_n backwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o these_o be_v too_o too_o backward_o in_o seek_v after_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n charge_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o to_o seek_v holiness_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o common_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v after_o and_o with_o least_o care_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o be_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o so_o delightsom_a it_o be_v so_o wholesome_a every_o way_n so_o excellent_a that_o if_o angel_n have_v take_v any_o food_n they_o will_v have_v eat_v that_o food_n yet_o the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v some_o while_n enjoy_v it_o account_v it_o light_a bread_n and_o loathe_v it_o num._n 21._o 5._o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v holiness_n can_v just_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o especial_a mean_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o deut._n 30._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 8._o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o word_n regard_v i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v holiness_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o prov._n 17._o 16._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v holiness_n more_o will_v be_v holy_a then_o be_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n holy_a will_v be_v more_o holy_a many_o in_o this_o case_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v even_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a sluggish_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o excellent_a property_n aught_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n in_o follow_v holiness_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v signify_v a_o pursue_v of_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o one_o as_o hunter_n and_o hound_n follow_v the_o game_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v get_v it_o seâ—…_n such_o before_o you_o and_o thus_o reason_n with_o yourselves_o shall_v instinct_n of_o nature_n stir_v up_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o get_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o shall_v not_o reason_n much_o more_o put_v we_o on_o to_o get_v so_o fair_a a_o game_n as_o holiness_n be_v or_o further_o set_v hunter_n or_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o say_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v reason_v put_v on_o natural_a man_n to_o strive_v in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o shall_v not_o religion_n grace_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n put_v we_o on_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n for_o attain_v this_o prize_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o §._o 12._o of_o direction_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o holy_a brethren_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n for_o superstition_n hypocriste_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n itself_o make_v pretence_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v mistake_v the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v and_o diligence_n we_o use_v the_o further_a we_o shall_v be_v off_o from_o it_o the_o fast_a a_o traveller_n go_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o far_o he_o may_v be_v from_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a holiness_n see_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o holiness_n here_o mean_v 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o froâ—…_n all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o may_v you_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n observe_v for_o perfect_v of_o a_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thus_o physician_n purge_v our_o peccant_a humour_n chirurgeon_n draw_v out_o fester_a matter_n husbanâ—…men_n sâ—…ack_v up_o broom_n brier_n thorn_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d strive_v so_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o pâ—…sophers_n hold_v of_o privation_n may_v prove_v true_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o induction_n of_o another_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 3._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n isa._n 1._o 16._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o except_o we_o take_v this_o course_n all_o our_o labour_n after_o holiness_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a 3._o have_v special_a care_n of_o your_o company_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o unholy_a one_o associate_n thyself_o with_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o you_o may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o proverb_n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o he_o imply_v thereby_o that_o while_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16._o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v very_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o proverb_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a prov._n 13._o 20._o with_o a_o evil_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o 4._o be_v conscionable_a and_o constant_a in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v holiness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o communicate_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v in_o much_o wisdom_n order_v they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v cross_v by_o man_n foolish_a conceit_n the_o mean_n be_v 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o secret_n 1._o public_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v in_o these_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o holiness_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v rom._n 4._o 11._o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o seal_n of_o repentance_n act._n 2._o 38._o 2._o private_a mean_n be_v read_v god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 19_o act._n 8._o 28_o &_o 17._o 11._o and_o holy_a conference_n deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 3._o secret_n mean_n be_v 1._o examination_n of_o one_o self_n psal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o by_o this_o one_o may_v know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o &_o 119_o 15_o 97._o this_o must_v be_v on_o god_n word_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o will_v keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mind_n with_o good_a thought_n 5._o be_v instant_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o make_v we_o holy_a 6._o be_v patient_a under_o cross_n for_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o that_o they_o may_v be_v â—…takers_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o that_o place_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n call_v the_o apostle_n good_a opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n be_v further_o manifest_v under_o this_o call_v phrase_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v on_o by_o voice_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v they_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 21._o this_o word_n call_v be_v in_o scripture_n
therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n both_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n intend_v by_o david_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o this_o conclude_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v use_v rem_fw-la 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 7._o this_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o so_o act._n 8._o 30._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o tranâ—…_n no_o doubt_n and_o true_o as_o no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 20_o 48._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o addubitation_n or_o supposition_n and_o translate_v perhaps_o act._n 8._o 22._o haply_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o translate_v then_o as_o then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o here_o in_o my_o text_n therefore_o a_o express_a set_v down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n clear_a it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n and_o what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v like_o a_o white_a in_o the_o buâ—…t_n or_o a_o mark_n to_o such_o as_o shoot_v at_o rover_n to_o direct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o the_o lanâ—…_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o direct_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o navy_n thus_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n except_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o this_o place_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v rest_n and_o sound_v sabbath_n see_v §_o 31._o hereupon_o the_o last_o translator_n have_v thus_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n so_o as_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o lie_v sit_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o cease_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v call_v our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o word_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n who_o rest_v heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o create_v new_a creature_n yet_o do_v other_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o as_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n on_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v sundry_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n do_v many_o celestial_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n and_o time_n these_o work_n be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o saint_n there_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ready_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o put_v out_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o those_o work_n §._o 55._o of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n from_o trouble_n on_o earth_n that_o which_o under_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o special_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v toilsome_a and_o grievous_a in_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v how_o vexation_n full_a of_o outward_a molestation_n and_o inward_a vexation_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o beside_o the_o many_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n double_v the_o word_n and_o add_v this_o note_n of_o generality_n all_o unto_o it_o thus_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o &_o 12._o 8._o and_o beside_o the_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v ten_o several_a time_n he_o use_v this_o clause_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o under_o labour_n all_o molestation_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v and_o under_o tear_n all_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n labour_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n as_o unto_o his_o ultimate_a end_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o sin_n be_v the_o trouble_v cause_n of_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o from_o sin_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o evil_n of_o punishment_n obj._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o create_v evil_a isa._n 45._o 7._o hereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v god_n this_o inference_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3._o 6._o ans._n by_o evil_a in_o those_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v and_o do_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o god_n ordain_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o kind_n measure_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v punish_v be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_o support_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o upon_o expectation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a freedom_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a both_o sister_n diligent_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o the_o work_a time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n herein_o i_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o rest_n to_o come_v christ_n have_v a_o eye_n thereto_o heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v or_o grieve_v with_o any_o work_n travel_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o freedom_n and_o rest_n marrineâ—…s_n pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d boisterous_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n labourer_n toil_n all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n at_o night_n so_o other_o in_o other_o case_n expeâ—…_n of_o freedom_n rest_n and_o recompense_n uphold_v their_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v â—…ail_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o they_o for_o who_o this_o rest_n be_v prepare_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o endure_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o hope_v thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a if_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o rest_n be_v due_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v much_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n §._o 56._o of_o rest_n to_o come_v of_o the_o soresaid_a rest_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 6._o
1._o and_o god_n of_o go_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_a heaven_n heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o â—…herubims_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o special_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o tabernaâ—…le_n part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o division_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o proper_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o use_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v show_v 9_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter-part_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o callâ—…th_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d broad_a ten_o high_a the_o like_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o in_o height_n 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o now_o solomon_n temple_n be_v in_o every_o place_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v overlay_v every_o way_n with_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v keep_v most_o close_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n verse_n 7._o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n verse_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o any_o edifice_n frame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o god_n do_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n 3._o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v into_o this_o place_n so_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d collective_o take_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o may_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o priest_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o it_o leu._n 16._o 9_o so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o blood_n v_o 12._o for_o our_o sin_n close_a heaven_n against_o we_o but_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n 5._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v all_o in_o fine_a linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o also_o be_v otherways_o glorious_o attire_v so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rity_n and_o exceed_v great_a glory_n so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a 6._o therein_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o â—…race_n heb._n 4._o 14._o â—…_n there_o the_o highpriest_n present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…_n there_o be_v cherubim_n attend_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n attenâ—…_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystycal_a body_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a great_a highpriest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o parâ—…_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o have_v admittance_n into_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o king_n have_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o great_a for_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v as_o god_n bedchamber_n or_o privy_a closet_n while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o personal_a access_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v there_o phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n thereunto_o psal._n 121._o 1_o lam._n 3._o 41._o and_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o make_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v pierce_v thereinto_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 155._o second_o veil_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o veil_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o veil_n through_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o taberâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n by_o which_o the_o highâ—…_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o it_o hang_v 4._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d wordâ—…_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o 1._o as_o the_o veil_n shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overshadow_v his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o by_o the_o vail_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n in_o reâ—…_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n style_v himself_o a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o whereby_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o saint_n enter_v into_o that_o gloâ—…_n presence_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n do_n or_o suffering_n but_o saint_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o inference_n be_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o this_o vail_n be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o veil_n this_o and_o the_o first_o vail_n be_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n 1._o in_o place_n the_o first_o vail_n be_v between_o the_o court_n and_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o show_v the_o concealment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o supporter_n this_o second_o have_v but_o four_o pillar_n but_o the_o first_o have_v five_o exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a enter_v through_o the_o first_o then_o through_o the_o second_o thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o steady_a 3._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o socket_n the_o socket_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o the_o near_a thing_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v 4._o this_o second_o vail_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n the_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
to_o the_o lord_n work_n must_v be_v do_v before_o reward_n can_v be_v expect_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 136._o that_o which_o enoch_n do_v be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o it_o add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o word_n and_o imply_v that_o enoch_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o himself_o and_o careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o please_v he_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n approbation_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 13._o v._n 16._o §_o 146._o enoch_n do_v the_o rather_o please_v god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o hithpael_n for_o so_o much_o do_v that_o conjugation_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v express_v imply_v as_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o enoch_n have_v god_n always_o in_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n about_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o affair_n thereby_o he_o be_v move_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v further_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v testimony_n hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o verb_n in_o greek_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o â—…_n §_o 6._o and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o god_n of_o man_n by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o high_o esteem_v he_o of_o god_n by_o a_o inward_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n approve_v he_o enoch_n in_o his_o life-time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n well_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 5._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o enoch_n faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v translate_v 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n in_o declare_v the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v so_o translate_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o name_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reward_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o enoch_n have_v do_v he_o have_v please_v god_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o before_o his_o translation_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o he_o have_v testimony_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n bring_v reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v the_o reward_n here_o mention_v ii_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o iii_o the_o best_a liver_n be_v not_o the_o long_a liver_n enoch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o live_v the_o few_o year_n of_o they_o all_o iv._o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n herein_o god_n testify_v his_o favour_n to_o enoch_n v._o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n enoch_n be_v translate_v be_v not_o find_v vi_o god_n can_v give_v extraordinary_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n translate_v he_o vii_o work_n be_v before_o reward_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v viii_o they_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v sure_o be_v reward_v this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o enoch_n reward_n ix_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n please_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v a_o please_a of_o he_o x._o they_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v witness_n enoch_n which_o do_v so_o have_v testimony_n thereof_o §._o 21._o of_o please_a god_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o verse_n have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o enoch_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n therefore_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n have_v faith_n faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o verse_n follow_v and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o for_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v prove_v of_o this_o word_n impossible_a see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v on_o supposition_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n so_o corrupt_a be_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o either_o and_o so_o pollute_v be_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n applyâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o man_n by_o faith_n please_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n this_o manifest_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 8._o of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o same_o emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o performance_n in_o the_o agent_n or_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o acceptance_n in_o the_o object_n or_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o object_n be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o relative_a he_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o enoch_n please_v whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o please_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o must_v concur_v to_o please_v god_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o please_v god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n hebr._n 13._o 21._o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o exhort_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o which_o please_v god_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_o particular_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v say_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v do_v it_o luk._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o humility_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o conceit_n in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o that_o
christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o we_o therefore_o must_v saint_n offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n particular_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o body_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2._o our_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o especial_o break_a heart_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 3._o prayer_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 15._o &_o 141._o 2._o 4._o praise_n hâ—…s_n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 5._o mich._n 6._o 8._o 6._o our_o riches_n prov._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n 1._o by_o benevolence_n to_o the_o poor_a heb._n 13._o 16._o 2._o by_o relieve_v minister_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 7._o our_o life_n phil._n 2._o 17._o 8._o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n josh._n 24._o 15._o §._o 176._o of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n there_o be_v two_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n 1._o merciful_a 2._o faithful_n the_o former_a of_o those_o property_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o refer_v to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o â—…anslated_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o these_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v unto_o two_o subject_n merciful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n faithful_a to_o his_o office_n as_o refer_v to_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n thus_o the_o two_o adjunct_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ._n both_o reference_n do_v in_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o fit_a a_o high-priest_n christ_n be_v now_o mercifulnesse_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o high-priest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v have_v compassion_n heb._n 5._o 2._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n or_o pity_n now_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n thereupon_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d miserable_a rev._n 3._o 17._o the_o verb_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o seek_v mercy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n on_o we_o mat._n 9_o 27._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v oft_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d mercy_n signify_v also_o bowel_n for_o mercy_n arise_v from_o the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v compassion_n or_o mercy_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v the_o bowel_n move_v as_o mat._n 9_o 36._o luke_n 10._o 33._o &_o 15._o 20._o yea_o these_o two_o word_n bowel_n and_o mercy_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o this_o i_o have_v note_v about_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v much_o move_v at_o man_n misery_n and_o thereupon_o great_o pity_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n give_v abundant_a proof_n hereof_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n at_o their_o bodily_a disease_n mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o at_o their_o spiritual_a distress_n mat._n 9_o 36._o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o other_o child_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o property_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o inference_n two_o doubt_n arise_v 1._o whether_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a 2._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o distress_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o property_n be_v attribute_v merciful_a to_o god_n proper_o as_o a_o passion_n but_o tropical_o and_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o affection_n do_v come_v from_o he_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o they_o and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v even_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a full_a of_o compassion_n and_o to_o have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 5._o §_o 29._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v merciful_a merciful_a though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o misery_n the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o man_n misery_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o pitiful_a they_o who_o have_v be_v pain_v with_o the_o gout_n stone_n or_o other_o torment_a malady_n use_v to_o pity_v other_o that_o be_v so_o pain_v and_o that_o more_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o they_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o pain_n beside_o this_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o thereupon_o merciful_a to_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n mercifulnesse_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o hope_n ground_n of_o much_o encouragement_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o this_o property_n be_v oft_o apply_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n joel_n 2._o 13._o psal._n 86._o 1._o 5._o &_o 116._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n press_v upon_o their_o master_n to_o seek_v favour_n and_o grace_n of_o another_o king_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o this_o assure_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v any_o way_n afflict_v and_o distress_a with_o disease_n or_o other_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o this_o be_v often_o note_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v when_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o weep_a he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o thereupon_o raise_v her_o son_n to_o life_n luke_n 7._o 13_o 14._o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o wretchedness_n the_o more_o deep_o we_o be_v affect_v therewith_o the_o more_o will_v our_o merciful_a highpriest_n pity_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v all_o needful_a succour_n unto_o we_o such_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o such_o he_o promise_v aid_n consider_n what_o person_n he_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o such_o as_o the_o proud_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n scorn_v and_o loathe_a as_o mary_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n luk._n 8._o 2._o and_o she_o that_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o levi_n and_o zacheus_n and_o other_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 10._o luk._n 19_o 5._o this_o inference_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a show_v pity_n that_o christ_n every_o way_n endeavour_v even_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o himself_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
he_o blameless_a it_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instruct_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n lest_o for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n much_o less_o they_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n over_o he_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v take_v order_n to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v any_o command_n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o parent_n and_o minister_n must_v instruct_v their_o family_n catechise_v be_v of_o special_a use_n hereunto_o as_o for_o ignorant_a person_n themselves_o they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o neglect_v or_o to_o reject_v mean_n be_v to_o turn_v simple_a ignorance_n into_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n case_n the_o more_o woeful_a §._o 113._o of_o turn_v god_n patience_n into_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a wilfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fearful_a effect_n in_o that_o it_o grieve_v god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 102_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o particle_n of_o reference_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n quibus_fw-la a_o relative_a and_o translate_v unto_o who_o namely_o unto_o those_o israelite_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o ita_fw-la conjunction_n which_o imply_v a_o inference_n of_o a_o effect_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o sin_v so_o god_n swear_v punishment_n some_o translate_v it_o itaque_fw-la therefore_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o that_o man_n obstinacy_n so_o incense_v god_n as_o he_o can_v forbear_v revenge_n and_o thereupon_o swear_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n for_o abuse_v of_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o turn_v grief_n into_o wrath_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o rod_n and_o take_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n and_o think_v of_o utter_a destruction_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v infer_v upon_o god_n blessing_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o do_v give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o make_v god_n to_o turn_v ammi_n into_o loammi_n hos._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n verify_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a leu._n 26._o 19_o and_o to_o make_v other_o fear_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o god_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o note_n leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 26._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n because_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n after_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n give_v evidence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o general_a deluge_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o his_o people_n give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o well_o note_n isa._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 13._o 9_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o gain_v credence_n thereunto_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o attest_v shall_v not_o be_v slight_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o phrase_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o imply_v that_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o septies_fw-la root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n vit_fw-mi verb_n translate_v swear_v be_v derive_v signify_v seven_o or_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v count_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n such_o a_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v even_o seven_o time_n over_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o a_o matter_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v confirm_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n swear_v see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o the_o scripture_n express_v two_o case_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o swear_v one_o be_v in_o make_v promise_n as_o gen._n 22._o 16._o psal._n 132._o 11._o the_o other_o in_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o here_o and_o deut._n 1._o 34._o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o mercy_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o thus_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n as_o this_o apostle_n testify_v see_v chap._n 6._o 13._o §_o 97._o in_o the_o late_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o wrath_n the_o more_o to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doom_n denounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v execute_v thus_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o the_o israelite_n here_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o how_o wrath_n or_o â—…ger_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o hereof_o see_v a_o plâ—…ister_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 41_o 42._o §._o 115_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o word_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a do_v thus_o express_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v enter_v our_o english_a do_v set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o â—…gant_a 〈◊〉_d figure_n which_o in_o english_a we_o may_v style_v silence_n whereby_o man_n conceal_v and_o â—…ter_v not_o something_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…presse_v this_o be_v frequent_a in_o oath_n as_o where_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n live_v if_o there_o be_v dew_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 1._o and_o where_o zedekiah_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 38._o 16._o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o be_v account_v true_a or_o repute_v i_o a_o liar_n to_o like_o purpose_n say_v david_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o â—…abernach_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 132._o 3._o 4._o so_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mark_v 8._o 12._o and_o god_n himself_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n if_o i_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 89._o 35._o and_o here_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o submit_v his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d man_n judgement_n this_o then_o imply_v a_o very_a strong_a negation_n a_o strong_a can_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o be_v to_o root_v insidelity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o foresaid_a oath_n be_v some_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d one_o self_n show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o make_v imprecation_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 55._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o rest_n dâ—…nied_v to_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o particular_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
understand_v that_o god_n afford_v help_v in_o the_o best_a time_n even_o the_o fit_a season_n that_o can_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v he_o order_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n especial_o the_o succour_n that_o he_o afford_v unto_o his_o child_n he_o give_v rain_n in_o his_o due_a season_n deut._n 11._o 14._o he_o give_v to_o all_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal._n 145._o 15._o his_o saint_n reap_v 〈◊〉_d crop_n which_o he_o give_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6._o 9_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n eccl._n 3._o 1._o 1._o god_n herein_o do_v much_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o in_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n psalm_n 104._o 24._o so_o most_o wise_o do_v he_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d same_o 2._o hereby_o good_a thing_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v be_v see_v gen._n 22._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o isa._n 49._o 8._o 3._o then_o will_v help_v do_v most_o good_a when_o it_o be_v afford_v in_o season_n this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o season_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n act_n 1._o 7._o better_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n 〈◊〉_d succour_n than_o we_o can_v indeed_o god_n oft_o seem_v long_o to_o put_v off_o help_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o afford_v help_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n ignorance_n hereof_o make_v many_o impatient_a have_v the_o israelite_n know_v the_o season_n of_o their_o deliverance_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v murmur_v as_o they_o do_v exod._n 14._o 11_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v blaspheme_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o season_n of_o his_o deliverance_n man_n not_o know_v this_o imagine_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 8_o 9_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o observe_v his_o season_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prevent_v or_o overslipt_a he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 28._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d out_o sin_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â—…cy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o christ_n prophetical_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o priestly_a function_n hereabout_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o duty_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o the_o description_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o function_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o execute_v it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o function_n three_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n priest_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o high_a 3._o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o have_v the_o person_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o his_o dignity_n v_o 14._o 2._o by_o his_o infirmity_n v_o 15._o his_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 2._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 3._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o duty_n be_v infer_v the_o duty_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o our_o profession_n christ_n infirmity_n be_v hint_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 15._o the_o negative_a be_v double_v to_o make_v the_o strong_a affirmative_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o negative_a again_o express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n priest_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o high_a the_o second_o branch_n set_v down_o 1._o christ_n compassion_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o our_o infirmity_n the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n infirmity_n 2._o the_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n tempt_v 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n in_o all_o point_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o limitation_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n yet_o without_o sin_n the_o other_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v set_v out_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o by_o the_o manner_n bold_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v imply_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n 2._o the_o participation_n thereof_o in_o two_o other_o word_n obtain_v find_v the_o exemplification_n point_v at_o the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n help_v 2._o by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n §._o 101._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i._o mean_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n then._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d §_z 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 83._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n iv._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a highpriest_n v._o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o great_a highpriest_n this_o phrase_n see_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d our_o right_n see_v §_o 83._o vi_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d about_o this_o point_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 84._o vii_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v pass_v into_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 85._o viii_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o act_n of_o we_o woe_n have_v with_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v §_o 85._o ix_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n see_v §_o 86._o x._o our_o priest_n be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 86._o xi_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n must_v persevere_v therein_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o â—…fession_n see_v §_o 86._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o duty_n upon_o christ_n priesthood_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 86._o xiii_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 89._o 15._o fourteen_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o much_o emphasis_n by_o double_v the_o negative_a see_v §_o 88_o xv._n christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o rather_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o see_v §_o 87._o xvi_o christ_n be_v tempt_v this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 90._o xvii_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n this_o phrase_n in_o all_o point_n clear_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 90._o xviii_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o temptation_n as_o we_o be_v this_o phrase_n like_v as_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 90._o xix_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o sin_n see_v §_o 91._o xx._n without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n
priesthood_n imply_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 92._o xxi_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v and_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o require_v 16._o see_v §_o 92._o xxii_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n this_o word_n bold_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 93._o xxiii_o god_n to_o who_o we_o go_v be_v a_o king_n of_o majesty_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v §_o 94._o xxiv_o god_n majesty_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n his_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 94._o xxv_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o we_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d import_v our_o benefit_n see_v §_o 95._o xxvi_o mercy_n move_v god_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v â—…sery_n see_v §_o 96._o xxvii_o the_o good_a which_o god_n afford_v be_v of_o his_o owâ—…_n good_a pleasure_n this_o word_n grace_n set_v out_o god_n good_a pleasure_n see_v §_o 96._o xxviii_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o help_n they_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d down_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 97._o xxix_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a woâ—…d_n translate_v help_v see_v §_o 98._o xxx_o god_n help_n be_v most_o seasonable_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v seasonable_a see_v §_o 99_o chap._n v._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n deliver_v about_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o here_o begin_v to_o exemplify_v this_o he_o do_v very_o copious_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o hebrâ—…ws_n to_o a_o diligent_a hee_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o helâ—…yeth_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o function_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d their_o nonproficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o the_o foresaid_a sum_n 1._o he_o propound_v 2._o he_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o a_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n v_o 1_o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n in_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o say_a branch_n to_o christ_n himself_o six_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v exemplify_v 1._o that_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v â—…rdained_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o â—…ffer_v gift_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exemplification_n these_o six_o point_n be_v prove_v though_o not_o in_o that_o order_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o legal_a priest_n may_v be_v compassionate_a in_o that_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n v_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n v_o 3._o 3._o that_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o people_n v_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v v_o 4._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n this_o be_v imply_v by_o their_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d siâ—…s_n v_o 4._o for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 6._o the_o mention_n of_o aaron_n v_o 4._o show_v that_o a_o legal_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d man_n so_o be_v aaron_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o point_n to_o christ_n be_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v call_v v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n the_o mention_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n v_o 7._o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n even_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o v_o 9_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o his_o cry_n and_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 5._o that_o he_o offer_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v as_o incense_v offer_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 7._o imply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o â—…gether_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v v_o 8._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v god_n his_o father_n in_o this_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n so_o in_o every_o of_o the_o branch_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o â—…cellent_a than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a order_n of_o priesthood_n namely_o the_o â—…der_n of_o melchizedech_n v_o 6_o 10._o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n ch._n 7._o 21._o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v god-man_n both_o nature_n unite_a in_o one_o person_n 3._o he_o be_v for_o man_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o they_o which_o no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v 4._o christ_n manifest_v more_o compassion_n than_o ever_o any_o priest_n in_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o and_o make_v strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n v_o 7._o 5._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v his_o own_o body_n be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 6._o he_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o 〈◊〉_d become_v thereby_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n taxation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nonproficiency_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v v_o 11._o 2._o particular_o amplify_v by_o two_o resemblance_n one_o take_v from_o catechist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o from_o babe_n which_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n v_o 12._o these_o resemblance_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 12._o 2._o amplify_v the_o amplification_n be_v by_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o babe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 13._o strong_a man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n v_o 14._o §._o 2._o of_o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n verse_n 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d inference_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v deliver_v â—…ing_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v by_o this_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d for._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o may_v well_o avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o all_o the_o essential_a pain_n of_o a_o highpriest_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v undergo_v by_o a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v finish_v by_o another_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d man_n among_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d other_o spirit_n or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a preposition_n it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n where_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o to_o be_v â—…kers_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 164._o &_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o the_o former_a english_a phrase_n from_o among_o man_n may_v intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o kid_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o out_o from_o the_o sheep_n or_o frâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o
and_o the_o knowledge_n upright_a of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v which_o do_v not_o thus_o vanish_v away_o answ._n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o experiâ—…_n knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o experimental_o know_v in_o themselves_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n christ_n death_n nor_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n nor_o other_o like_a point_n but_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 1_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o it_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o make_v they_o carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v acompany_v with_o other_o save_a grace_n this_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 3._o 3._o the_o knowledge_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o puff_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o it_o make_v they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o to_o be_v too_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_a therein_o joh._n 9_o 40._o rev._n 3._o 17._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v they_o abhor_v themselves_o job._n 42._o 6._o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o noâ—…_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o admonition_n unto_o such_o as_o know_v much_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o gift_n then_o that_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v aggravate_v thy_o damnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o use_v all_o thy_o good_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d can_v to_o get_v that_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o christ_n advise_v rev._n 1._o 18._o which_o may_v sharpen_v thy_o eye-light_n and_o make_v thou_o full_o and_o distinct_o know_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n §._o 33._o of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o second_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d down_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n taste_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 79._o taste_v be_v proper_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v taste_v tast._n it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a sound_a grace_n for_o by_o taste_n the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v discern_v and_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o provoke_v yea_o and_o much_o comfort_n receive_v thereby_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o 2._o a_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o by_o taste_v only_o and_o not_o eat_v some_o sweet_a smack_n and_o relish_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n mouth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o nourishment_n receive_v thereby_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o taste_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lose_v a_o man_n may_v starve_v though_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o taste_v the_o most_o nourish_a meat_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v here_o twice_o use_v once_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n taste_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rejection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o imply_v a_o participation_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n partake_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n taste_v be_v oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o imply_v no_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o meat_n to_o follow_v this_o metaphor_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dainty_a wholesome_a meat_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v as_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o table_n do_v by_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n so_o eat_v and_o digest_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o they_o be_v refresh_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o who_o aâ—…e_v only_o outward_o call_v do_v only_o see_v touch_n and_o taste_v how_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a a_o meat_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o eat_v not_o thereof_o the_o sweet_a taste_n in_o time_n vanish_v without_o any_o good_a or_o benefit_n thereby_o by_o taste_v faith_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o faith_n be_v that_o gift_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o any_o taste_v kind_n receive_v or_o apply_v christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o different_a kind_n thereof_o see_v the_o wâ—…de_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n be_v set_v out_o by_o taste_v only_o as_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mean_v but_o justify_v and_o save_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o taste_v as_o it_o imply_v participation_n of_o a_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n hereby_o christ_n himself_o gift_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o be_v receive_v eph._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 10._o so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o partake_v thereof_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a and_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o gift_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a 1._o in_o general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v style_v heavenly_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 15._o 2._o in_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o prime_a author_n who_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n jam._n gift_n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1._o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n 2_o thos_n 2._o 12._o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v 1._o aggravate_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o apostate_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n 2._o it_o put_v we_o on_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o gift_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o â—…nd_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o prove_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o mere_o hypocritical_a and_o temporal_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 12_o 35._o etc._n etc._n §._o 34._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o step_n whereupon_o apostate_n be_v here_o say_v to_o ascend_v be_v in_o these_o wordâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n holy-ghost_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 4._o §_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n holy-ghoâ—…t_a be_v fâ—…equently_o use_v as_o act._n 8._o 15._o and_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o join_v of_o the_o gilâ—…s_n
thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signiâ—…â—…_n spectacle_n or_o a_o example_n jud._n v._n 7._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v a_o example_n from_o thence_o arise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—…_n here_o use_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n namely_o to_o maâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n of_o disgrace_n to_o expose_v one_o to_o ignominy_n and_o open_a shame_n it_o be_v use_v â—…gatively_o of_o josephs_n mind_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d public_a example_n matth._n 1._o 19_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o fit_o and_o full_o thus_o translate_v put_v he_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o apostate_n excessive_a envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n agaiâ—…_n 1â—…_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o malicious_a handle_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o they_o send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v broâ—…_n he_o to_o the_o highpriest_n they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o the_o high-prieâ—…_a servant_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o staff_n they_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n they_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o a_o â—…rious_a murderer_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v soldier_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o condemn_v in_o derision_n put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upâ—…_n he_o plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o execution_n make_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o crosse._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n and_o so_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thief_n for_o the_o great_a ignominy_n they_o deride_v he_o so_o hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v these_o and_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d way_n do_v they_o who_o first_o crucify_v christ_n put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v apostate_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o blaspâ—…_n christ._n his_o name_n they_o disgrace_v his_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o â—…orest_n and_o rigour_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o handle_v he_o as_o shameful_o as_o he_o be_v before_o handle_v 〈◊〉_d all_o on_o mere_a malice_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ade_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v the_o forementioned_a spiteful_a act_n after_o such_o mercy_n receive_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repenâ—…nce_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o above_o other_o sin_n shall_v â—…ver_o be_v pardon_v see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n §._o 43._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o if_o they_o shâ—…ll_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n vers._n 4._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o ascent_n 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o apostate_n 1._o their_o ascent_n consist_v of_o five_o degree_n 1._o their_o enlighten_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n once_o 2._o their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n taste_n 2._o the_o object_n gift_n amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o heavenly_a 3._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o observe_v 1._o with_o what_o they_o be_v endow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v endow_v therewith_o make_v partaker_n vers._n 5._o 4._o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o again_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o former_a act_n have_v taste_v 2._o another_o object_n the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n good_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o the_o act_n be_v understand_v 2._o the_o object_n be_v 1._o express_v power_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v world_n to_o come_v vers._n 6._o 2._o their_o downfall_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n under_o which_o the_o kind_n of_o fall_n be_v comprise_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 2._o a_o inference_n wherein_o be_v note_v a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o express_v it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recovery_n to_o renew_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o unto_o repentance_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o first_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n they_o crucify_v 2._o by_o the_o reiteration_n thereof_o afresh_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o their_o own_o damage_n to_o themselves_o the_o second_o effect_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n §._o 44._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6._o vers._n 4._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o so_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o verse_n afford_v this_o observation_n see_v §_o 30._o ii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v enlighten_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iii_o one_o can_v be_v but_o once_o enlighten_v this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 3â—…_n iv._o god_n bestow_v gift_n on_o hypocrite_n the_o word_n gift_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3â—…_n v._o hypocrite_n may_v partake_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o epithet_n heavenly_a give_v proof_n hereunto_o see_v §_o 33._o vi_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o a_o smack_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 33._o vii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o any_o have_v he_o be_v therefore_o metonymical_o here_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n themselves_o see_v §_o 34._o viii_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 34._o verse_n 5._o ix_o god_n word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v hereof_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o hypocrite_n do_v but_o sip_v on_o god_n word_n they_o do_v but_o taste_v it_o see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a word_n for_o by_o this_o phrase_n good_a word_n the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v see_v §_o 35._o xii_o there_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v here_o discern_v this_o also_o be_v here_o â—…ken_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o glorious_a trophy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n power_n see_v §_o 36._o xv._n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o 〈◊〉_d taste_v the_o same_o see_v §_o 36._o verse_n 6._o xvi_o hypocrite_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v fall_n away_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o the_o fall_n of_o apostate_n be_v irrecoverable_a this_o word_n impossible_a prove_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o renovation_n this_o particle_n again_o intend_v this_o poiâ—…_n see_v §_o 39_o xix_o apostate_n be_v not_o
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
1._o praise_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o 2._o 2._o advantage_n to_o they_o themselves_o who_o seem_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o they_o who_o invite_v such_o to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n as_o may_v bid_v they_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v they_o luke_n 14._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 46._o 3._o example_n of_o other_o as_o they_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o show_v the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o forbear_v that_o good_a which_o they_o see_v other_o do_v hereupon_o they_o ordinary_o ask_v what_o do_v such_o &_o such_o in_o this_o case_n these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o can_v expect_v to_o receive_v good_a to_o themselves_o especial_o from_o the_o lord_n 2._o let_v our_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v man_n thereof_o which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o god_n name_n set_a therefore_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n do_v thou_o look_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o thou_o let_v his_o charge_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n aim_v at_o his_o honour_n rest_n upon_o his_o approbation_n and_o remuneration_n yea_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o saint_n do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o then_o christ_n will_v so_o accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o towards_o his_o name_n rest_v a_o excuse_n main_a difference_n betwixt_o restrain_v and_o renew_v grace_n betwixt_o that_o love_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n show_v and_o a_o man_n regenerate_v for_o renew_v grace_n move_v a_o man_n regenerate_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o man_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o respect_n to_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a preteâ—…_n and_o excuse_n such_o as_o these_o he_o never_o do_v any_o good_a to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o expect_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d good_a from_o he_o the_o good_a i_o do_v may_v soon_o be_v forget_v i_o may_v want_v myself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n thy_o conscience_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o may_v do_v thou_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o kindness_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o §._o 70._o of_o minister_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o that_o love_n which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thâ—…_n set_v down_o in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o effect_n it_o selâ—…_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n saiâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_v be_v a_o compound_n famuâ—…r_n the_o simple_a signify_v to_o serve_v the_o ministro_fw-la compound_n imply_v readiness_n and_o diligence_n therein_o it_o be_v indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o set_v out_o that_o service_n which_o angel_n perform_v to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o and_o which_o martha_n do_v to_o he_o luk._n 10._o â—…0_n it_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o ecclesiastical_a performance_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o but_o especial_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n rom._n 15._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacoâ—…_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o 13._o a_o noun_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o seâ—…_n be_v thence_o derive_v luk._n 10._o 40._o in_o special_a it_o set_v out_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o woâ—…_n act._n 6._o 4._o more_o particular_o distribute_v alm_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1._o hereupon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o function_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d deacâ—…ns_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o of_o this_o word_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 156._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n love_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a instance_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n christ_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v matth._n 5._o 42._o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v bountiful_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o mean_v in_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n love_n be_v compound_v of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o misery_n as_o they_o can_v but_o afford_v succour_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a trial_n about_o the_o labour_n which_o we_o take_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o love_n or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v simple_o for_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o advantage_n it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d rank_n of_o self-love_n but_o little_a of_o brotherly-love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o need_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n behold_v then_o what_o love_v especial_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o remembrance_n which_o his_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v which_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v eâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v here_o couch_v in_o my_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o herein_o to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d labour_n of_o love_n of_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n see_v chap._n 13._o 16._o §._o 71._o of_o charity_n to_o saint_n the_o particular_a object_n of_o the_o foresay_a minister_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o saiâ—…_n the_o sainâ—…s_n greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o v._n i_o §_o 5_o 6._o and_o translate_v â—…ly_o there_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o adjective_n here_o as_o a_o substantive_a but_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v namely_o such_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v account_v holy_a one_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o answerable_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v saint_n the_o only_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v they_o only_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d necessity_n 〈◊〉_d no_o for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o â—…bour_n luk._n 10._o 27_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o express_o command_v to_o give_v to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v luk._n 6._o 30._o mean_v every_o one_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o need_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o clear_v this_o doubt_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o object_n of_o charity_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o exclusive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preferment_n so_o much_o do_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o gal._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o stranger_n leu._n 19_o 34._o yea_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o charity_n be_v another_o need_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o relieve_v 2._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o 3._o god_n in_o this_o extent_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o yet_o notwithstanding_o charity_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v especial_o before_o and_o above_o other_o with_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfullness_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o here_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n in_o this_o case_n name_v the_o apostle_n say_v
express_o note_v this_o their_o vain_a confidence_n matth._n 3._o 9_o so_o do_v christ_n john_n 8._o 33_o 39_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o promise_n their_o confidence_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n of_o loose_a and_o carnal_a gospellen_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n and_o of_o all_o who_o want_v that_o grace_n which_o she_o wâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n namely_o a_o true_a justify_v sanctify_a faith_n they_o who_o look_v for_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n 2._o this_o do_v high_o commend_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o more_o rare_a a_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o common_a it_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n rare_a the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o rare_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o move_v they_o to_o say_v as_o judas_n do_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thâ—…_n wilt_fw-ge manifeâ—…_n thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 14_o 22._o and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v unto_o great_a thankfulness_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o §._o 135._o of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v clear_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v hereof_o see_v §_o 130_o answerable_o this_o noun_n be_v translate_v will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v his_o will_n that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n well_o therefore_o be_v thâ—…_n epithet_n 〈◊〉_d immutability_n here_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v immutabilitie_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a rooâ—…_n signify_v to_o put_v or_o to_o set_v matth._n 14_o 3._o act._n 13._o 47._o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a compound_n â—…nifieth_v â—…o_o remove_v or_o translate_v gal._n 1_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n prefix_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d immutabilitie_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alter_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o substantive_a answerable_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v â—…lity_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v here_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o end_n of_o god_n oath_n god_n swear_v that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o what_o 〈◊〉_d have_v purpose_v determine_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v accomplish_v there_o shall_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dan._n â—…_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n counsel_n be_v inviolable_a his_o oath_n be_v to_o immutable_a manifest_v as_o much_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa._n 46._o 10._o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19_o 21._o psal._n 33._o 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n arise_v from_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o his_o counsel_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o darkness_n can_v come_v out_o of_o light_n so_o nor_o changeable_a counsel_n from_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o if_o god_n counsel_n be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a it_o can_v be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a to_o the_o worse_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o or_o care_v not_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v better_o or_o worse_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n to_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v not_o care_v whether_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o he_o see_v they_o all_o to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o and_o be_v that_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o still_o order_v all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 45._o 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v how_o thing_n fall_v out_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v over-swayed_n with_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o force_v to_o suffer_v the_o worse_a to_o fall_v out_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o §._o 136._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n answer_v 1._o object_n god_n counsel_n be_v free_a therefore_o changeable_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o though_o freedom_n be_v oppose_v to_o constraint_n yet_o not_o to_o constancy_n together_o freedom_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o cause_n mutability_n or_o immutability_n to_o the_o event_n god_n counsel_n be_v most_o free_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o event_n immutable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v free_o do_v may_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o deny_v also_o this_o consequence_n beside_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v be_v order_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o therein_o the_o agent_n show_v himself_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v determine_v remain_v no_o more_o free_a to_o be_v alter_v 2._o object_n god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o repent_v and_o that_o sometime_o of_o bestow_v favour_n repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o and_o sometime_o of_o inflict_a judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o jer._n 26._o 3_o 13_o 19_o answ._n repentance_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n but_o mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o man_n see_v cause_n to_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v they_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v because_o they_o find_v some_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o former_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o which_o god_n alter_v about_o any_o thing_n former_o do_v promise_v or_o threaten_v be_v according_a to_o his_o first_o purpose_n and_o determination_n as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o house_n for_o their_o transgression_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o nineveh_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v over_o throw_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o spare_v nineveh_n upon_o their_o repentance_n jon._n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o mutable_a sentence_n god_n change_v not_o his_o secret_a consilium_fw-la counsel_n but_o his_o reveal_v word_n god_n purpose_n of_o cast_v off_o eli_n house_n and_o spare_v nineveh_n be_v immutable_a and_o manifest_v by_o the_o event_n the_o promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o eli_n house_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n against_o nineveh_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n
in_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o his_o son_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n nineveh_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 3._o object_n though_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a yet_o the_o alteration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n argue_v changeablenesse_n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o contrary_a for_o those_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o limitation_n threaten_n have_v their_o secret_a &_o conceal_a limitation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o jereboam_n 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o god_n truth_n therein_o yea_o and_o thereby_o accomplish_v put_v this_o into_o syllogistical_a form_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v thus_o if_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n for_o ever_o remain_v upright_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v before_o i_o but_o it_o have_v not_o remain_v upright_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v before_o i_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o limitation_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineveh_n be_v unless_o they_o repent_v such_o a_o limitation_n be_v express_v in_o god_n threaten_v against_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 20._o 3_o 7._o read_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o show_v the_o limitation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o object_n god_n word_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o plain_a simple_a declaration_n where_o no_o such_o limitation_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threat_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o event_n as_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v behadad_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o concern_v hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o recover_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o answ._n god_n word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v utter_v not_o of_o the_o event_n cause_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o regard_n hereof_o hezekiah_n can_v not_o have_v recover_v unless_o god_n have_v against_o the_o course_n of_o these_o cause_n restore_v his_o life_n and_o benhadad_n may_v have_v recover_v if_o hazael_n have_v not_o traytâ—…rously_o with_o a_o murderous_a hand_n stifle_v he_o god_n word_n then_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o the_o event_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o god_n word_n utter_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o god_n declaration_n of_o hezekiahs_n desperate_a disease_n make_v hezekiah_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o his_o declaration_n of_o benhadad_n possibility_n to_o recover_v move_v hazaell_n to_o murdâ—…r_v he_o 5._o object_n divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v alter_v he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o saâ—…l_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 13._o his_o anger_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n psal._n 30._o 5._o answ._n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n mercy_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o the_o alter_n of_o those_o effect_n argue_v a_o alteration_n in_o man_n that_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o constancy_n in_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o he_o §._o 137._o of_o useful_a instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n 1._o the_o foresay_a immutabilitie_n of_o god_n counsel_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o variable_a creator_n and_o creature_n these_o be_v changeable_a as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o in_o their_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o steadfast_a of_o god_n creature_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o object_n good_a angel_n never_o alter_v their_o counsel_n nor_o will_v glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n alter_v they_o answ._n that_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o immutability_n of_o their_o counsel_n instance_n the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n but_o in_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o their_o immutabilitie_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n immutability_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o gâ—…_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 227._o 2._o this_o give_v just_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n through_o variableness_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n variableness_n in_o religion_n â—…d_a piety_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 1._o 21_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 21._o many_o in_o cor_fw-la day_n who_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o former_a year_n show_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n â—…re_v since_o change_v their_o counsel_n this_o variableness_n be_v also_o blame-worthy_a in_o reference_n to_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n 3._o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n namely_o â—…utability_n in_o our_o good_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveaâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o that_o our_o counsel_n may_v remain_v immutable_a they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o sound_o â—…ounded_v on_o a_o good_a foundation_n which_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n we_o may_v not_o be_v statuendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o over-sudden_a in_o our_o counsel_n wise_a statesman_n will_v long_o consult_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o inviolable_o decree_v wherein_o our_o unchangablenesse_n must_v be_v manifest_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 228._o 4._o god_n immutability_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n counsel_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o it_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v hereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v thereunto_o sanctify_v grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o assure_v evidence_n of_o that_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 6._o of_o god_n immutability_n in_o general_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 226_o 227_o 228._o §._o 138._o of_o god_n oath_n a_o kind_n of_o suretyship_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o particle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a as_o matth._n 18._o â—…_n 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_a that_o signify_v a_o mediaâ—…_n one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o there_o must_v be_v different_a person_n and_o they_o also_o dissent_v where_o proper_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o hence_o i_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o beza_n he_o interpose_v by_o other_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o surety_n our_o former_a english_a thus_o he_o bind_v himself_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n confirm_v be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n be_v god_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o god_n show_v to_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n in_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 97_o etc._n etc._n §._o 139._o of_o god_n condescend_v for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
etc._n isa._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 23._o 37._o that_o spirit_n so_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discern_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sensible_a thereof_o nor_o affect_v therewith_o this_o justify_v god_n in_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o such_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o fatherly_a lenity_n into_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n man_n bring_v divine_a judgeâ—…_n upon_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o manifold_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o win_v by_o of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v never_o repent_v the_o lord_n of_o any_o kindness_n do_v to_o uâ—…_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113._o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o by_o israel_n covenant_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o to_o revive_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o memorial_n of_o god_n deliverance_n see_v mercer_n memorial_n on_o exod._n 13._o 3._o 1._o doct._n the_o other_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n wisdom_n in_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o enter_v into_o corenant_n with_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_o bind_v they_o unto_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o himself_o by_o free_v they_o out_o of_o a_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n thus_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v abraham_n from_o a_o idolaâ—…_n place_n give_v he_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o with_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o then_o be_v man_n heart_n more_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v as_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d which_o quick_o receive_v a_o impression_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n than_o believe_v they_o god_n word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal._n 106._o 12._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v expect_v when_o god_n give_v any_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mercy_n faithfulness_n to_o god_n as_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o opportunity_n and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o many_o gracious_a favour_n he_o have_v not_o only_o reserve_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v break_v through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o must_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o remain_v faithful_a therein_o §._o 58._o of_o reconcile_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n in_o quote_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o hebrew_n which_o thus_o express_v it_o b_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o lxx_o of_o who_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o that_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o that_o their_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d because_o juu_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o translate_v which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o causal_n conjunction_n indeed_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o null_v it_o but_o their_o break_n of_o it_o be_v another_o many_o cause_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v void_a of_o a_o thing_n how_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o confederate_n violation_n thereof_o may_v be_v account_v cause_n of_o abrogate_a it_o be_v show_v v_o 8._o §_o 30._o this_o other_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o thus_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o prophet_n direct_v god_n speech_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o clean_o cast_v off_o and_o thereupon_o set_v out_o the_o mere_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o â—…in_n the_o more_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o have_v on_o her_o part_n break_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o abrogate_a that_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n abrogate_a after_o their_o rejection_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o he_o will_v not_o any_o long_o show_v himself_o a_o husband_n unto_o they_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o by_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v deserve_v on_o the_o people_n part_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a show_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o god_n part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o provocation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n or_o execution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o some_o read_v the_o prophet_n word_n interrogative_o thus_o shall_v i_o have_v continue_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bible_n thus_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o as_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o rebellious_a people_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n interrogadve_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o 3._o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v a_o vebb_n and_o signify_v also_o dominare_fw-la to_o have_v dominion_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n now_o to_o have_v dominion_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n namely_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n over_o who_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v isa._n 26._o 13._o and_o such_o be_v apparent_o not_o regard_v every_o of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n §._o 59_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v regard_v not_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o people_n violate_v god_n covenant_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o of_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n cast_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o part_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 28_o 30._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a parable_n as_o of_o the_o vineyard_n isaiah_n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o of_o the_o olive_n branch_n rom._n 11._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n
greek_a the_o plaâ—…ca_fw-la â—…tine_n have_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o thence_o which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o call_v a_o plank_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a table_n the_o lxx_o use_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o there_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v table_n of_o stone_n so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 7._o the_o plural_a number_n table_n be_v here_o use_v because_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o exod._n 31._o 18._o and_o 34._o 1._o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o 16._o and_o again_o gâ—…d_o give_v â—…unto_o moses_n two_o table_n of_o stone_n exod._n 31._o 18._o these_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o exod._n 32._o 19_o the_o other_o upon_o god_n commandment_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o exod._a 3â—…_n 1_o 4._o on_o these_o latter_a the_o lord_n himself_o write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o former_a table_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o coveâ—…tant_a the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 34._o 1_o 28._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v table_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o ten_o commandment_n engrave_v covenant_n upon_o they_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o â—…_n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o table_n be_v stone_n signify_v three_o thing_n stone_n 1._o their_o hardness_n 2._o their_o firmness_n 3._o their_o lastingnesse_n 1._o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o table_n of_o stone_n signify_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hard_a inflexible_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o know_v say_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o thy_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o thy_o brow_n brass_n isa._n 48._o 4._o therefore_o when_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o he_o eze._n 11._o 19_o as_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n yea_o and_o beat_v to_o powder_v then_o make_v soft_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n will_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n judgement_n then_o mollify_v with_o his_o word_n 2._o stone_n be_v firm_a they_o will_v not_o as_o board_n lay_v in_o the_o sun_n warp_v or_o cleave_v or_o split_v asunder_o this_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o law_n ingrave_v on_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o the_o very_a heathen_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o law_n have_v they_o ingraven_v in_o brass_n a_o strong_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n law_n in_o high_a account_n this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v thereof_o psal._n 19_o 10._o 3._o stones_z last_o they_o do_v not_o decay_v as_o wood_n do_v so_o do_v god_n law_n endure_v for_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o foresay_a table_n of_o stone_n be_v polish_v and_o make_v fit_a by_o moses_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v thereon_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 34._o 1._o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o read_v of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n four_o time_n 1._o in_o the_o table_n that_o himself_o prepare_v exod._n 31._o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n prepare_v exod._n 34._o 1._o 3._o in_o adam_n heart_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o writing_n be_v deface_v by_o adam_n sin_n as_o god_n first_o engrave_v by_o moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n exod._n 32._o 19_o some_o remainder_n thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 4._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o new_a man_n be_v after_o god_n create_v 〈◊〉_d and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o god_n second_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o two_o latter_a table_n as_o god_n law_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o god_n will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o man_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o table_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o yea_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v further_a typify_v by_o put_v the_o law_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 20._o that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n fit_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o as_o these_o table_n be_v style_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o six_o holy_a type_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n that_o shadow_v it_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 25._o 10._o etc._n etc._n about_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v 5._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n literal_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v mystical_o it_o be_v use_v to_o expiate_v and_o to_o remit_v by_o christ_n sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v when_o it_o be_v expiate_v and_o remit_v though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o not_o see_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o join_v these_o two_o together_o bless_a be_v â—…e_v who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal._n 38._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o root_n the_o word_n be_v diverse_o translate_v some_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n translate_v this_o type_n operimentum_fw-la a_o cover_n other_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n translate_v it_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n the_o lxx_o do_v join_v both_o together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covering-mercy-seat_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a cover_n the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o only_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n mercy-seat_n or_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o propitiation_n christ._n rom._n 3._o 25._o john_n 2._o 2_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o embolden_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v terrible_a as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n 9_o 18._o &_o 20._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 21._o yet_o in_o christ_n be_v he_o as_o one_o pacify_v sit_v on_o a_o mercy-seat_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o gold_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 17._o this_o typify_v the_o excellency_n purity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o enamour_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o arâ—…e_n length_n and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n this_o measure_n be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o every_o way_n fit_a
which_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 18._o object_n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n how_o then_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o answ_n the_o covenant_n presuppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v and_o again_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v that_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n mind_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o sorenamed_a effect_n be_v do_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 45._o of_o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v say_v before_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o a_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v b_o before_o and_o it_o imply_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n good_a that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o man_n good_a before_o hand_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_v in_o this_o text_n by_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n thus_o i_o will_v â—…ke_v i_o will_v write_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v this_o god_n do_v immediate_o upon_o man_n â—…ll_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v to_o support_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v for_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v aforehand_o foretold_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v and_o to_o wait_v and_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o a_o prophet_n thus_o give_v this_o advice_n the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d hab._n 2._o 3._o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o daniel_n upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o reâ—…me_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dâ—…_n 9_o 3._o yea_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v manifest_v a_o absolute_a promise_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o promise_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 16._o 15._o §._o 46._o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o church_n this_o phrase_n praedicâ—…_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n therefore_o as_o that_o ground_n of_o that_o good_a these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 6._o 5._o this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n after_o sore_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o eâ—…erlasting_a covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 60._o yea_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v see_v chap._n 1_o v_o 9_o §_o 118._o in_o this_o respect_n what_o good_a god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o hereby_o god_n do_v much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o god_n oath_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o imâ—…bility_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o covenant_n see_v more_o of_o god_n indulgency_n herein_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17_o §_o 131._o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a of_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o covenanties_n comprise_v here_o under_o this_o relative_a they_o but_o there_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o time_n intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o thâ—…se_a day_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o put_v god_n law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o especial_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n and_o of_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o which_o concern_v their_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o see_v chap._n 8._o five_o 8_o §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o point_n be_v there_o set_v down_o and_o distinct_o handle_v §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 10._o v_o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o withal_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v thereabouts_o our_o translator_n therefore_o have_v well_o turn_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n which_o ordinary_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o this_o particle_n now_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d remission_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 22_o §_o 111._o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o full_a discharge_n as_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v reference_n to_o sin_n mention_v v_o 17._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n appoint_v not_o any_o by_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v he_o mean_v sacrifice_n as_o this_o phrase_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n show_v the_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o this_o word_n offer_v be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v so_o nor_o any_o other_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n let_v papist_n who_o say_v they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v answer_v this_o §._o 48._o of_o god_n not_o remember_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n be_v a_o remember_v of_o it_o no_o more_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v their_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v for_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remember_v it_o be_v to_o remit_v it_o these_o be_v two_o reciprocal_a proposition_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 33._o 34._o and_o again_o i_o be_o â—…e_a that_o
offer_v up_o for_o different_a sin_n whereof_o read_v leu._n 5._o 6._o and_o 6._o 6._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o numb_a 15._o 31._o and_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o so_o also_o do_v the_o divers_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o different_a sinner_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o maâ—…_n 11._o 22._o and_o final_o express_v testimony_n as_o gen._n 15._o 18._o ezek._n 16._o 13_o 51_o 52._o joh._n 9_o 41._o and_o 19_o 11._o §._o 103._o of_o put_v despiser_n of_o god_n law_n to_o death_n the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v of_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_a set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d die_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o it_o show_v that_o even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n for_o despise_v the_o divine_a law_n the_o despiser_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o capital_a punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o such_o a_o one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v leu._n 20._o 1_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 5._o answerable_o have_v that_o course_n be_v practise_v numb_a 15._o 36._o leu._n 24._o 23._o this_o be_v thus_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n 1._o to_o prevent_v further_a mischief_n for_o if_o such_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_v 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v infect_v a_o limb_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v gangrene_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v of_o other_o part_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o deut._n 13._o 11._o 4._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o josh._n 7._o 17._o this_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magistrate_n in_o like_a case_n only_o let_v they_o take_v care_n that_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o 1._o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a death_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v weighty_a 3._o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o here_o the_o crime_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o this_o have_v the_o proof_n death_n before_o allege_v special_a reference_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o so_o as_o despise_v his_o law_n be_v the_o high_a treason_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n from_o they_o all_o law_n take_v their_o equity_n 3._o if_o despiser_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o god_n stroke_n will_v reach_v far_o and_o cut_v deep_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a respect_n state_n and_o governor_n have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n many_o that_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o despise_v humane_a law_n suffer_v heretic_n idolater_n blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o unpunished_a how_o can_v such_o expect_v divine_a protection_n how_o can_v they_o not_o but_o expect_v divine_a vengeance_n as_o public_a magistrate_n so_o master_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o in_o authority_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n much_o blame-worthy_a in_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o despise_v god_n law_n unpunished_a and_o yet_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o other_o case_n §._o 104._o of_o case_n wherein_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v without_o pity_n because_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v ordinary_o work_v compassion_n in_o man_n the_o law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o despise_v his_o law_n will_v have_v no_o pity_n or_o compassion_n to_o be_v show_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v misericordia_fw-la pity_n or_o compassion_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v twice_o attribute_v to_o god_n once_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o style_v mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o an_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o twice_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v bowel_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2._o 1._o and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o the_o fist_n place_n be_v my_o text._n a_o negative_a be_v add_v to_o this_o word_n as_o here_o it_o be_v without_o mercy_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v case_n wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o god_n people_n deal_v with_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 2._o and_o with_o idolater_n deut._n 13._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o wilful_a murderer_n deut._n 19_o 13._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n isa._n 9_o 17._o jer._n 13._o 14._o hos._n 1._o 6._o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o hainousnsse_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o of_o the_o contagion_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v infect_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o disposition_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o undue_a pity_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n must_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n continual_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v stop_v against_o the_o cry_n of_o such_o malefactor_n and_o their_o eye_n close_v against_o their_o tear_n or_o other_o sign_n of_o anguish_n §._o 105._o of_o punish_v malefactor_n on_o good_a ground_n because_o severity_n may_v not_o be_v show_v rash_o but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o limitation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n though_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o accuse_v another_o unjust_o and_o swear_v false_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o two_o or_o three_o will_v agree_v together_o therein_o they_o will_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o come_v against_o christ_n that_o there_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o mark_v 14._o 56._o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v agree_v with_o himself_o though_o not_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n therefore_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o and_o than_z both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o deut._n 17._o 6._o and_o 19_o 15._o hereunto_o allude_v christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 18._o 16._o 1._o all_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v they_o do_v exceed_o exasperate_a 2._o capital_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o inflict_v be_v irreparable_a who_o can_v restore_v life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v on_o good_a ground_n so_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o severity_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o more_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n against_o â—…urers_n and_o gainsayers_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n undue_a prejudice_n rash_a suspicion_n and_o false_a calumniation_n will_v be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o diligent_a sift_v and_o examination_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n heb_n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v trâ—…dden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o great_a and_o just_a vengeance_n that_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o application_n thereof_o show_v that_o far_o great_a
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o this_o point_n of_o succour_v other_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o their_o case_n be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6._o 2._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o as_o one_o that_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n job_n 30._o 25._o and_o he_o that_o say_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a my_o clothing_n be_v sackâ—…loth_n i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o another_o that_o say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o these_o hebrew_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o â—…ere_v so_o use_v heb._n 10._o 33._o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o distress_n yet_o set_v himself_o forth_o so_o affect_v and_o so_o afflict_v with_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o his_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v jer._n 31._o 20._o such_o a_o mind_n work_v compassion_n so_o much_o this_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o compassion_n put_v on_o to_o afford_v all_o the_o succour_n that_o be_v needful_a the_o compassion_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o do_v what_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o exo._n 2._o 6._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o find_v half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 33._o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o move_v to_o afford_v that_o succour_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o afford_v as_o mark_v 1._o 41._o matth._n 14._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 13._o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v hereby_o say_v to_o be_v move_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o psal._n 78._o 38._o so_o 2_o kin_n 13._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 3._o sâ—…rely_o they_o who_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n in_o prison_n in_o danger_n in_o captivity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n restrain_v do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o own_o case_n may_v be_v such_o a_o case_n they_o think_v another_o distress_n concern_v not_o they_o at_o all_o they_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o forget_v they_o they_o forget_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o their_o distress_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o philosopher_n observe_v two_o extreme_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n here_o require_v one_o be_v want_v of_o grief_n or_o want_v of_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v of_o such_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o lam._n 1._o 12._o the_o other_o be_v rejoice_v at_o other_o distress_n of_o such_o job_n thus_o complain_v now_o be_o i_o their_o song_n yea_o i_o be_o their_o byword_n job_n 30._o 9_o and_o david_n thus_o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n thus_o i_o be_v their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n lam._n 3._o 14._o against_o both_o these_o severe_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o former_a this_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a amos._n 6._o 7._o against_o the_o latter_a this_o because_o thou_o have_v clap_v thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_v with_o thy_o foot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o despite_n against_o the_o house_n of_o israâ—…l_n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o 35._o 15._o the_o late_a of_o rejoice_v at_o other_o misery_n be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o worst_a the_o psalmist_n make_v a_o direful_a imprecation_n against_o they_o psal._n 35._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o suâ—…e_n and_o sore_a vengeance_n for_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v what_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o so_o heinous_a a_o vice_n this_o be_v as_o job_n make_v a_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o job_n 31._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o wiseman_n that_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 17._o 5._o it_o become_v we_o as_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o distress_n of_o other_o near_o or_o sar_n off_o to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o answerable_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o good_a §._o 28._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o former_a particular_a object_n of_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o more_o general_a object_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v or_o afflict_v this_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n whether_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o grievous_a sickness_n torture_v disease_n trouble_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o such_o sore_a affliction_n or_o mediate_o arise_v from_o man_n as_o mock_n scourge_n divers_a kind_n of_o death_n concern_v which_o this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v and_o translate_v torment_v heb._n 11._o 37._o all_o of_o both_o kind_n require_v pity_n compassion_n and_o succour_n this_o general_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a to_o show_v that_o mercy_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o indefinite_a charge_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v matth._n 5._o 42._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o another_o evangelist_n with_o a_o general_a particle_n thus_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v luk._n 6._o 30._o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6._o 10._o these_o general_n as_o they_o include_v all_o person_n so_o all_o case_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o general_a object_n of_o mercy_n express_v under_o these_o word_n flesh_n neighbour_n brother_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o that_o be_v from_o any_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mortal_a frail_a corruptible_a flesh_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o wound_a man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o highway_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o samaritan_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o succour_v he_o luke_n 10._o 33_o etc._n etc._n more_o express_o be_v this_o extent_n of_o mercy_n set_v down_o by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v all_o that_o need_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n eccles._n 11._o 2._o that_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o eight_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o express_a distinction_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v as_o the_o levite_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n deut._n 26._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o take_v in_o a_o stranger_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n matth._n 25._o 35_o 36._o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o misery_n need_n or_o distress_n but_o to_o all_o kind_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o our_o brother_n necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_a luk._n 9_o 11._o 2._o our_o own_o ability_n on_o this_o ground_n christ_n advise_v to_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v luk._n 11._o 41._o 3._o god_n opportunity_n that_o be_v when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o my_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n such_o and_o such_o a_o distress_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d chance_n which_o note_v out_o god_n secret_a providence_n luke_n 10._o 31._o all_o these_o three_o branch_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o whosâ—…_n have_v this_o world_n good_a this_o show_v a_o man_n ability_n and_o see_v this_o
the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o work_v contentment_n to_o coveâ—…_n more_o than_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v on_o thou_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v add_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n avouch_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n yea_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o thou_o confident_o rest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o contentedness_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o honourable_a to_o he_o §._o 68_o of_o apply_v to_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o some_o question_n be_v make_v where_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o distinct_o express_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n faithful_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o succourless_a nor_o utter_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o thus_o such_o a_o indefinite_a testimony_n be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 14._o that_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o any_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o he_o say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o oft_o call_v upon_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o sin_n to_o awake_v and_o repent_v this_o general_a interpretation_n of_o a_o testimony_n may_v well_o stand_v where_o the_o express_a word_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o distinct_a place_n but_o the_o testimony_n here_o in_o this_o text_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o josh._n 1._o 5._o object_n that_o promise_n be_v in_o particular_a make_v to_o joshua_n how_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o saint_n answ._n it_o contain_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n on_o one_o occasion_n apply_v it_o to_o joshua_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o on_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o for_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o and_o care_n over_o they_o encourage_v they_o against_o enemy_n make_v they_o content_a in_o any_o state_n make_v they_o patient_a under_o all_o cross_n heartn_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o imboldn_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n show_v to_o abraham_n in_o count_v to_o he_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 24._o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o promise_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o apply_v sundry_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o christian_n as_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 16_o 17_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o thus_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o saint_n in_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n by_o promise_n by_o threaten_n or_o any_o other_o way_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o promise_v or_o threaten_v have_v in_o particular_a be_v direct_v to_o we_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unchangeable_a with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o just_a as_o true_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o he_o answerable_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v like_o those_o that_o live_v before_o they_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o he_o be_v equal_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o abraham_n do_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n whosoever_o trust_v as_o joshua_n do_v shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o whosoever_o murmur_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o many_o reap_v by_o history_n the_o word_n they_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n not_o think_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o abraham_n but_o in_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v little_o strengthen_v thereby_o and_o small_a comfort_n redound_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o promise_n to_o other_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o reap_v much_o profit_n from_o former_a word_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n precept_n and_o other_o point_n in_o god_n word_n this_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v they_o as_o direct_v to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o will_v direction_n to_o other_o put_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o promise_v to_o other_o encourage_v we_o and_o threaten_n against_o other_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o will_v prove_v good_a instruction_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n they_o remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n see_v §_o 79._o see_v also_o chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n here_o express_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o this_o relative_n he_o have_v reference_n but_o because_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o where_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n dâ—…ut_o 31._o 6._o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o this_o indefinite_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n by_o this_o relative_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o without_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o or_o opposition_n against_o it_o the_o disciple_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o master_n in_o such_o high_a account_n as_o they_o account_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v so_o true_a as_o no_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o when_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcaneum_fw-la calcaneum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la jer._n 9_o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esau._n esau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pilus_n isa._n 7._o 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seciâ—…_n seciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom._n edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rubuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gen._n 25._o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a prefer_v different_a blessing_n for_o different_a person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grandfather_n bless_v his_o son_n child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o young_a brother_n prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n see_v v_o 4._o §._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblitus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n extend_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prostravit_fw-la prostravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclinavit_fw-la pro._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectus_fw-la 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baculum_fw-la num._n 17._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_fw-la luk._n 16._o 24._o mar._n 13._o 27._o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v worship_v reverend_a gesture_n in_o worship_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addidit_fw-la addidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o die_a man_n heed_v heed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_v of_o dead_a corpse_n papist_n relic_n relic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mother_n compose_v under_o parent_n parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorioâ—…a_n exod._n 6._o 20._o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n a_o joint_a care_n of_o both_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o how_o extraordinary_a pattâ—…rns_n be_v imitable_a why_o man_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o danger_n how_o man_n may_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o aghasted_n truth_n a_o good_a end_n justify_v not_o a_o ill_a act_n a_o sin_n to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a innocent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_n est_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la parsimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—…ni_n vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o moses_n hide_v but_o three_o month_n malicious_a be_v sedulous_a danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a stamp_n god_n oft_o mark_v such_o as_o be_v for_o great_a employment_n parent_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n edictâ—…_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v superior_a command_v no_o warrant_n for_o evil_a evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grandis_fw-la sactus_fw-la sactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n of_o year_n moses_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o moses_n refuse_v honâ—…r_n honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v slight_v ambitious_a have_v littlâ—…_n faith_n what_o ambition_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supâ—…r_fw-la apparere_fw-la superbire_fw-la honour_n may_v be_v seek_v cautious_n about_o seek_v honour_n arist._n in_o ethic._n honour_n voluntary_o refuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eligo_fw-la how_o moses_n choose_v affliction_n affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a tractare_fw-la tractare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a tractari_fw-la tractari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la male_a vexari_fw-la vexari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n saint_n under_o affliction_n affliction_n keep_v not_o believer_n one_o from_o another_o advantage_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n damage_n of_o company_n with_o wicked_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fâ—…uor_n fâ—…uor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n occasion_n sin_n how_o pleasure_n causo_fw-la sin_n happiness_n can_v consist_v in_o pleasure_n all_o pleasure_n not_o unlawful_a why_o pleasure_n be_v useful_a caution_n about_o pleasure_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…bitratus_fw-la matter_n to_o be_v interprise_v on_o good_a ground_n ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a kind_n of_o reproach_n how_o christ_n reproach_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v christ_n know_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o reproach_n precious_a why_o believer_n and_o other_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n not_o upon_o merit_n what_o reward_n do_v moses_n eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respicio_fw-la respicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n put_v on_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v moses_n twice_o forsake_v egypt_n chrysost._n theodoret_n theophyl_n occumen_fw-la junius_n in_o paral_n aug._n marlorat_n in_o eccles._n expos._n prudence_n in_o avoid_v danger_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n faith_n make_v leauâ—…_n any_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n make_v invincible_a invincible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n see_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v invisible_a against_o anthropomorphites_n against_o representationâ—…_n of_o god_n god_n to_o be_v conceive_v as_o he_o be_v reveal_v invisible_a one_o see_v thing_n visible_a faith_n see_v what_o be_v invisible_a faith_n of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n faith_n see_v beyond_o thing_n see_v how_o martyr_n endure_v what_o they_o do_v v._o 28._o faith_n make_v obedient_a obedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n work_n attribute_v to_o man_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n pass-ove_a pass-ove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiliit_fw-la transiliit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la transitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n passeover_n the_o divers_a respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n passover_n be_v use_v a'description_n of_o the_o passover_n god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ffundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o principal_a destroyer_n destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_a subject_n to_o destruction_n why_o the_o dear_a take_v away_o provoke_v not_o
david_n frailty_n david_n trial_n before_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n sin_n 1_o anger_n 2_o distrust_n 3_o polygamy_n 4_o set_v the_o ark_n on_o a_o cart_n 5_o adultery_n &_o murder_n punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n david_n inward_a trouble_n david_n grace_n 1_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n 2_o faith_n 3_o repentance_n 4._o sincerity_n 5._o integrity_n 6._o delight_n in_o god_n law_n 7._o zeal_n 8._o devotion_n 9_o submission_n to_o god_n 10._o self_n denial_n 1_o loyalty_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o well_o use_v his_o ability_n 4._o justice_n 5._o keep_v covenant_n 6._o mercy_n 7._o sympathy_n 8._o liberality_n 9_o retribution_n 10._o bear_v wrong_v 11_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tii_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la samuel_n name_n samuel_n birth_n extraordinary_a samuel_n education_n samuel_n conversation_n in_o his_o young_a year_n samuel_n faithful_a as_o a_o prophet_n samuel_n prayer_n powerful_a a_o heavy_a cross_n on_o samuel_n entrance_n on_o his_o government_n a_o heavy_a cross_n at_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n samuel_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o raise_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ._n anim._n l._n â—…_n cap._n 11._o argument_n for_o raise_v samuel_n answer_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n above_o human_a power_n do_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certamen_fw-la certamen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la bello_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la war_n lawful_a nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o promise_v obtain_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulg_n lat._n asseâ—…uti_fw-la sunt_fw-la bâ—…za_n bâ—…za_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 39_o promise_v how_o receive_v how_o not_o not_o inter_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la promise_n ground_n of_o faith_n promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obturo_fw-la how_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v stop_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguo_fw-la fire_n terrible_a b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n quench_v fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o sword_n sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la gladii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n free_v from_o desperate_a danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corroboro_fw-la corroboro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la hezekiah_n recovery_n how_o hezekiah_n pleaâ—…ed_v his_o integrity_n by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n cure_v recovery_n how_o pray_v for_o manifold_a infirmity_n security_n &_o insolency_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bellum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verto_fw-la verto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perdo_fw-la perdo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valour_n commendable_a god_n spirit_n work_v valour_n valour_n of_o heathen_a not_o true_a valour_n who_o need_v valour_n how_o faith_n make_v valiant_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inclino_n inclino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v alien_n i'faith_o makeâ—…_n victorious_a want_v of_o faith_n cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d success_n war_n to_o be_v against_o alien_n why_o war_n betwixt_o judah_n and_o israel_n why_o war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o saul_n war_n betwixt_o proâ—…essors_n to_o be_v lament_v lament_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n most_o irresistible_a see_v v_o 19_o §._o 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o child_n raise_v by_o parent_n faith_n reddiderunt_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la earum_fw-la earum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d women_z worthy_n faith_n extend_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o support_v in_o trial_n what_o sufferer_n be_v here_o mean_v suffering_n of_o jew_n here_o mean_v how_o humane_a author_n and_o tradition_n use_v how_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n no_o part_n of_o s._n scripture_n lose_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tympanum_fw-la tympanum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o may_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d hate_n the_o truth_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…onsequi_fw-la â—…onsequi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…atuo_fw-la sâ—…atuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d re_fw-mi rursum_fw-la rursum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgo_fw-la surgo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v §._o 250._o 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n suffer_v for_o advantage_n believer_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o best_a divers_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flagello_fw-la professor_n base_o handle_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligo_fw-la ligo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imprisonmet_a imprisonmet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodio_n custodio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custos_fw-la custos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o carcerem_fw-la traâ—…o_fw-la who_o imprison_v martyr_n have_v trial_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n stone_v why_o man_n stone_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diffecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n tradition_n of_o isaiah_n be_v sawen_v asunder_o persecutor_n cruelty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cremati_fw-la vel_fw-la usâ—…ulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la asleep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiâ—…rom_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o heâ—…od_a who_o be_v conâ—…_n conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumeo_fw-la we_o may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n when_o professor_n may_v fly_v when_o not_o sinful_a night-wanderer_n night-wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wander_v a_o judgement_n wander_v in_o the_o better_a part_n believer_n may_v be_v wanderer_n wanderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excorio_n excorio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coriaceum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ovis_fw-la ovis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caprinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caper_n saint_n clothe_v with_o
covenant_n or_o no._n if_o we_o be_v then_o assure_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_a the_o forementioned_a covenant_n description_n of_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o this_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o 1._o hereby_o a_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v manifest_v 2._o evidence_n be_v hereby_o give_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n 3._o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o only_a beâ—…_n son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o prerogative_n that_o man_n may_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 23._o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o many_o come_v too_o near_o to_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o can_v know_v but_o in_o part_n a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o knowledge_n satisfy_v they_o can_n such_o indeed_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o nâ—…w_a covenant_n be_v promise_v shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o think_v they_o know_v much_o yet_o further_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o they_o be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o fill_v therewith_o col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abound_v in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n how_o much_o more_o of_o parent_n master_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o §._o 74._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conjunction_n of_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o because_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o as_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n because_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o louâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o â—…ack_n isa._n 38._o 17._o he_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o godâ—…_n free_v he_o from_o destruction_n the_o like_a reason_n do_v god_n himself_o render_v of_o redeem_v his_o church_n isa._n 44._o 22._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n set_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 103._o 3._o and_o first_o crave_v it_o psal._n 51._o 1._o yea_o and_o place_v blessedness_n therein_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o by_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n all_o thâ—…t_n hinder_v mercy_n be_v remove_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o cloud_n which_o keep_v away_o the_o light_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o dam_n that_o keep_v the_o currant_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o flow_v on_o to_o we_o and_o the_o bar_n that_o fast_o close_v the_o door_n against_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul._n when_o that_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o dam_v break_v down_o and_o that_o bar_v pull_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v sin_n by_o reason_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v on_o we_o no_o grace_n and_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o comfortable_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o uâ—…_n god_n in_o himself_o be_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stubble_n take_v notice_n hereof_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n hatred_n of_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n therein_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n benâ—…fit_n in_o itself_o but_o much_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o forementioned_a bless_a privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v he_o on_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a distress_a man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o this_o may_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o attain_v assurance_n sin_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o advice_n which_o the_o wiseman_n give_v to_o a_o debtor_n prov._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v sinner_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o enforce_v this_o point_n but_o behold_v a_o strong_a motive_n a_o positive_a motive_n the_o privilege_n that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n follow_v every_o good_a gift_n even_o whatsoever_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v for_o what_o can_v it_o more_o desire_n than_o what_o be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o cry_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v a_o man_n but_o one_o request_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o make_v unto_o god_n sure_o this_o which_o the_o publican_n make_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o will_v be_v the_o best_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o his_o confederates_n the_o lord_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n the_o 180._o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v appease_v or_o pacifiâ—…d_v by_o a_o mediator_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 34._o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o translate_v it_o forgive_v which_o be_v the_o general_a intendment_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appease_v do_v use_n to_o forgive_v that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v spare_v deut._n 29._o 20._o another_o vastavit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o fuit_fw-la same_o letter_n but_o transpose_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o consume_v or_o utter_o destroy_v deut._n 28._o 38._o there_o be_v another_o operuit_fw-la hebrew_n word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n leu._n 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v propitiatorium_fw-la a_o name_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o the_o latin_a translate_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o this_o latter_a hâ—…brew_n word_n propitius_fw-la
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a